agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
design_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_v prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n 8._o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la volantes_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la conditorio_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 8._o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o can_v what_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n or_o prodigy_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o only_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o prove_v nothing_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o explain_v literal_o only_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v if_o st._n austin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n have_v never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o serious_o examine_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o determine_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o reflection_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a until_o it_o be_v careful_o examine_v it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o do_v say_v a_o corporeal_a one_o for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v any_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o origine_fw-la some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o that_o what_o have_v not_o sin_v can_v never_o suffer_v evil_a now_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o least_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o body_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a principle_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n austin_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o see_v c._n 22_o 23._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o sentiment_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v agreeable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v always_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o never_o serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n thus_o although_o the_o father_n shall_v always_o have_v favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o language_n which_o be_v form_v and_o establish_v upon_o prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o religion_n have_v common_o snow_v by_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o cause_n public_a law_n and_o chief_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o sublunary_a affair_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a his_o grandeur_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v what_o happen_v here_o below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o sense_n that_o second_o cause_n do_v nothing_o except_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o because_o this_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n preserve_v they_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v absolute_o conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o sensible_a it_o be_v therefore_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o to_o divinity_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n or_o faculty_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o instance_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o afterward_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o variety_n of_o admirable_a form_n we_o common_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o even_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o des_n cartes_n although_o he_o express_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n though_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o lessen_v this_o dependence_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a either_o through_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o as_o this_o sentiment_n be_v chief_o receive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o who_o often_o rather_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n than_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o establishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o a_o little_a application_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v easy_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o each_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v
place_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v only_o say_v to_o act_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_n solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la 44.24_o chap._n 44.24_o &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o her_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o who_o form_v they_o nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la aparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la 23._o mac._n 7.22_o 23._o sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n that_o it_o be_v she_o and_o the_o sun_n who_o give_v they_o birth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n now_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o work_n and_o form_n child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o common_a notion_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v before_o establish_v these_o passage_n must_v be_v explain_v literal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n text._n sol_fw-it &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la arist_n phys_n ausc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o see_v st._n th._n upon_o this_o text._n although_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o passage_n as_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o second_o cause_n act_v of_o themselves_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o concourse_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o although_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a text_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v after_o all_o for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o divine_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o former_o sufficient_o enlighten_v or_o subtle_a enough_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o concourse_n as_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n have_v have_v much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v it_o follow_v methinks_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v throw_v they_o into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o these_o book_n will_v have_v speak_v to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unknown_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v only_o have_v intend_v that_o god_n give_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o jew_n never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o concourse_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a careful_o to_o explain_v the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o school_n about_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v explain_v or_o maintain_v only_o upon_o ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tiresome_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o will_v read_v this_o book_n i_o rather_o choose_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v although_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v but_o confess_v their_o language_n appear_v very_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a to_o i_o i_o will_v explain_v myself_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o instance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o their_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o to_o avoid_v a_o term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a their_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v certain_a being_n to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o since_o these_o being_n will_v themselves_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o sole_a mover_n together_o which_o be_v suppose_v when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concourse_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n move_v another_o which_o it_o meet_v only_o by_o its_o action_n or_o move_a power_n which_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o successive_o preserve_v this_o body_n in_o many_o place_n the_o transfer_v of_o a_o body_n not_o be_v its_o action_n or_o move_a power_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o move_a power_n most_n divine_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o various_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_n in_o the_o greature_n in_o the_o same_o action_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v oblige_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v independent_a now_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o operation_n so_o in_o respect_n to_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n continual_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o also_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o the_o divine_n believe_v when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_a for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v any_o to_o make_v they_o the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o be_v useless_a unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v being_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o explanation_n now_o we_o neither_o act_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o our_o will_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a power_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n even_o as_o body_n put_v in_o motion_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a power_n which_o transfer_v they_o and_o this_o move_a power_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n then_o we_o act_n only_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o most_o divine_n say_v the_o very_a same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o see_v suarez_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la concursu_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la c._n 1._o have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o
be_v in_o rest_n just_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v the_o world_n shall_v exist_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o must_v exist_v and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o god_n can_v will_v nothing_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n it_o be_v enough_o only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v exist_v i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_n be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o body_n in_o rest_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v a_o move_a power_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o rest_n because_o the_o relation_n that_o body_n move_v have_v to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o always_o change_v it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a power_n which_o produce_v these_o continual_a change_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v these_o change_v that_o cause_n whatsoever_o revolution_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o that_o surround_v it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v this_o relation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o same_o body_n motion_n by_o a_o body_n in_o a_o void_a i_o mean_v one_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o well_o hard_a as_o liquid_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o least_o agitate_a body_n include_v more_o force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n thus_o the_o least_o force_n or_o small_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v move_v in_o a_o void_a against_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o this_o great_a body_n be_v in_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o little_a body_n which_o will_v strike_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n make_v to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v demonstrate_v by_o sensile_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v if_o our_o idee_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o object_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o argument_n deceive_v we_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v convince_v other_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o authority_n of_o descartes_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o one_o must_v prove_v by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o plain_o see_v they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o appear_v indisputable_a to_o they_o but_o the_o cartesian_o very_o well_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v use_v my_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o prove_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o discover_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o each_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v respect_v only_a motion_n and_o not_o rest_n since_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o very_o great_a vessel_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o least_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o descartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a they_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o easy_o agitate_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difficulty_n to_o move_v a_o vessel_n in_o water_n be_v because_o the_o water_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o it_o which_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o void_a and_o what_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o vessel_n cease_v to_o be_v agitate_a some_o time_n after_o it_o have_v be_v move_v for_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o vessel_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n give_v way_n without_o resist_v it_o or_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o partake_v of_o its_o motion_n thus_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o the_o water_n resist_v its_o motion_n instead_o of_o facilitate_v it_o as_o descartes_n pretend_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v infinite_o more_o easy_a to_o agitate_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o void_a than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n from_o body_n about_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n than_o the_o grear_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o great_a body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o in_o rest_n as_o descartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v agitate_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o encompass_v it_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v descartes_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n only_o of_o that_o which_o impel_v it_o that_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o the_o water_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v much_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o liquid_a body_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o new_a motion_n of_o that_o which_o push_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o agitate_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o void_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o descartes_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o foot_n square_n in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n act_n upon_o it_o and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o it_o can_v advance_v near_o to_o one_o side_n than_o another_o but_o if_o i_o then_o push_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o side_n a_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o advance_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v if_o in_o a_o void_a with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o whereby_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n push_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o what_o make_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o wood_n advance_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v push_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v because_o the_o little_a one_o which_o can_v not_o move_v it_o of_o itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n which_o be_v agitate_a determine_v they_o to_o push_v it_o and_o communicate_v to_o it_o one_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v once_o agitate_a must_v not_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a continual_o augment_v it_o 5._o art_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n
of_o wood_n be_v push_v more_o by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o to_o the_o side_n of_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o advance_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v always_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o and_o its_o resistance_n always_o diminish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o will_v make_v it_o perfect_o cease_v we_o must_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o water_n that_o surround_v it_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o power_n at_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o move_v it_o although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o place_n and_o though_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o encompass_n it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o push_v on_o all_o side_n as_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v have_v no_o motion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o which_o communicate_v it_o since_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o foreign_a force_n push_v it_o the_o water_n resist_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o destroy_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o for_o by_o degree_n it_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o and_o that_o body_n in_o rest_n be_v move_v only_o by_o meet_v with_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o continual_o strike_v against_o it_o provide_v they_o push_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n which_o strike_v against_o it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n reflect_v with_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o communicate_v none_o to_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n must_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a power_n although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o surface_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v that_o these_o little_a part_n reflect_v thus_o with_o all_o their_o motion_n be_v that_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o water_n that_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v cold_a or_o even_o freeze_v and_o become_v very_o near_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n will_v be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o defend_v descartes_n sentiment_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v a_o boat_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o rest_n i_o also_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v about_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o new_a motion_n that_o the_o waterman_n imprint_n on_o it_o although_o it_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boat_n that_o it_o resist_v it_o more_o on_o the_o side_n it_o go_v to_o than_o from_o that_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v this_o suppose_a i_o say_v that_o from_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o river_n there_o be_v according_a to_o descartes_n only_o those_o that_o immediate_o touch_v the_o boat_n on_o the_o side_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v that_o can_v assist_v its_o motion_n 63._o art_n 63._o for_o according_a to_o this_o philosopher_n the_o water_n be_v fluid_a all_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v act_n not_o together_o against_o the_o body_n we_o will_v move_v but_o only_o those_o that_o touch_v it_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o it_o now_o those_o which_o be_v conjoint_o bear_v upon_o the_o boat_n and_o the_o waterman_n together_o be_v twenty_o time_n less_o than_o the_o boat_n principle_n see_v art_n 63._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o the_o explanation_n that_o decartes_n have_v give_v in_o this_o article_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o break_v a_o nail_n between_o our_o hand_n that_o a_o little_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v a_o much_o great_a than_o itself_o for_o indeed_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o fluid_a as_o water_n and_o when_o we_o will_v break_v a_o nail_n there_o be_v more_o part_n join_v together_o which_o act_n conjoint_o then_o in_o the_o water_n which_o push_v a_o boat_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a experiment_n if_o we_o take_v a_o board_n well_o plain_v or_o some_o other_o very_o hard_a plane_n drive_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n halfway_n and_o set_v the_o plane_n in_o a_o incline_a position_n place_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n a_o hundred_o time_n thick_a than_o the_o nail_n above_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o bar_n to_o slide_v down_o i_o say_v this_o nail_n will_v not_o break_v and_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o descartes_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o bar_n rest_n upon_o and_o conjoint_o act_v upon_o this_o nail_n for_o this_o bar_n be_v hard_a and_o solid_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cement_n than_o rest_n to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o nail_n the_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a than_o the_o nail_n 50._o art_n 63._o art_n 50._o will_v according_a to_o descartes_n five_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n communicate_v some_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n it_o fall_v upon_o that_o be_v break_v it_o and_o pass_v beyond_o it_o although_o even_o this_o bar_n shall_v slide_v but_o very_o slow_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o cause_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v body_n hard_a or_o capable_a of_o resist_v the_o effort_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o i_o believe_v these_o experiment_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abstract_a proof_n we_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o false_a we_o must_v then_o examine_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n viz._n a_o invisible_a matter_n that_o environ_n they_o which_o be_v extreme_o agitate_a with_o much_o violence_n push_v the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n of_o these_o body_n and_o compress_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o separate_v they_o more_o force_n be_v necessary_a than_o this_o invisible_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n have_v it_o seem_v than_o i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o hard_a body_n depend_v upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o encompass_n and_o compress_n they_o since_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o true_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v for_o since_o i_o find_v resistance_n enough_o in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o this_o resistance_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o iron_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o invisible_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o encompass_n and_o compress_n it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v further_o give_v some_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n take_v a_o globe_n of_o any_o hard_a metal_n which_o be_v hollow_a within_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n and_o join_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o union_n and_o exhaust_v the_o air_n out_o of_o it_o these_o two_o hemisphere_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o many_o horse_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o some_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o suppose_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n to_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o air_n to_o re-enter_v one_o person_n alone_o can_v separate_v they_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o what_o so_o strong_o unite_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v compress_v and_o surround_v
upon_o their_o external_n and_o convex_a surface_n by_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n they_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o counterpressure_n in_o their_o internal_a and_o concave_a surface_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n on_o both_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o effort_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o air_n that_o resist_v they_o by_o press_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n together_o but_o the_o least_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o separate_v they_o when_o the_o air_n be_v enter_v again_o within_o the_o sphere_n push_v the_o concave_a and_o internal_a surface_n as_o much_o as_o the_o air_n without_o press_v the_o external_n and_o convex_a one_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o take_v a_o carp_n bladder_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o air_n have_v be_v exhaust_v this_o bladder_n be_v full_a of_o air_n will_v crack_v and_o break_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o air_n without_o the_o bladder_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v within_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o first_o experiment_n that_o two_o plane_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v join_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o find_v some_o resistance_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o because_o these_o two_o part_n of_o marble_n be_v press_v and_o constringe_v by_o the_o external_n air_n which_o encompass_n they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o push_v by_o it_o within_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o experiment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gross_a air_n which_o environ_n body_n strong_o unite_v their_o part_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v clear_o to_o explain_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o present_a question_n i_o say_v then_o that_o which_o so_o strong_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o these_o little_a link_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v on_o be_v other_o little_a external_a body_n infinite_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n in_o and_o these_o push_n and_o compress_v they_o and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o trouble_v to_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o little_a body_n which_o surround_v they_o so_o that_o what_o resist_v motion_n be_v not_o rest_n which_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o some_o contrary_a motion_n this_o bare_a exposition_n of_o my_o opinion_n perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o i_o well_o foresee_v that_o many_o person_n will_v have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o hard_a body_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n when_o they_o strike_v we_o or_o when_o we_o make_v any_o effort_n to_o break_v they_o that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v their_o part_n be_v unite_v much_o more_o strict_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o little_a body_n which_o i_o have_v say_v encompass_n they_o and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v this_o union_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v so_o sensible_a a_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v this_o prejudice_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v body_n small_a and_o more_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o to_o the_o effort_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v which_o vary_v at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n may_v not_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n the_o compression_n of_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o encompass_v they_o now_o we_o may_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o force_n of_o man_n be_v very_o small_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o move_v his_o body_n into_o many_o different_a way_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o little_a fermentation_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o by_o agitate_v some_o few_o little_a part_n so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o give_v force_n to_o our_o body_n and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o make_v these_o effort_n that_o we_o unreasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o something_o very_o great_a and_o powerful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v only_o a_o very_a little_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v only_a communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o invisible_a body_n since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v if_o our_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n do_v when_o we_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n as_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n very_o easy_o as_o break_v iron_n throw_v down_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o the_o blood_n thus_o agitate_a we_o ought_v then_o to_o destroy_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o to_o imagine_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v together_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n in_o heavy_a body_n and_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o invisible_a body_n as_o descartes_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o place_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n to_o unite_v and_o compress_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n as_o strong_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v unite_v for_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n appear_v so_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o even_o receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motin_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o be_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v that_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o enkindle_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a second_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v all_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o same_o instant_a it_o swim_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n which_o swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v much_o motion_n from_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o boat_n that_o we_o abandon_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o chief_o because_o each_o particle_n of_o powder_n can_v receive_v only_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n impress_n for_o the_o water_n communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n only_o the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o very_o small_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o motion_n i_o can_v further_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v descartes_n principle_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o can_v even_o from_o thence_o bring_v proof_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o exact_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n it_o be_v enough_o without_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o descartes_n or_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o agitation_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n which_o i_o ascribe_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n to_o read_v with_o some_o application_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v then_o now_o deliver_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o effort_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n and_o compress_n hard_a body_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o violent_a
only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o many_o body_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o one_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o mere_a principle_n see_v descartes_n rule_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o after_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o seven_o rule_n that_o descartes_n give_v of_o motion_n the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o b_o must_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o afterward_o move_v together_o so_o that_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v communicate_v two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o descartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_a rest_n to_o have_v have_v any_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o must_v communicate_v the_o half_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a since_o b_o must_v always_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v necessary_o move_v together_o since_o indeed_o c_z and_o b_o be_v but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o because_o we_o must_v add_v the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n and_o so_o give_v 1â…”_n to_o b_o and_o 3â…“_n to_o c_o the_o double_a of_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n although_o certain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o void_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o experiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o hard_a body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o do_v still_o rebound_v different_a way_n or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o another_o after_o their_o meeting_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o elactity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n who_o agitation_n be_v strange_o violent_a which_o continual_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o compress_v they_o as_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a as_o internal_a part_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n two_o body_n which_o meet_v drive_v or_o divert_v the_o course_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o near_a place_n to_o those_o where_o they_o be_v shockt_v and_o this_o matter_n resist_v with_o a_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o meet_v and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o prove_v yet_o more_o clear_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o if_o two_o ball_n of_o lead_n or_o some_o other_o less_o elastic_a matter_n meet_v together_o they_o rebound_v not_o after_o their_o shock_n but_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v before_o establish_v which_o they_o keep_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exactness_n as_o their_o elasticity_n be_v less_o body_n then_o rebound_v after_o their_o percussion_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o matter_n much_o agitate_a which_o compress_n they_o and_o which_o pass_v through_o their_o pore_n with_o a_o great_a violence_n repulse_n the_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o body_n which_o meet_v break_v not_o those_o they_o strike_v against_o by_o a_o motion_n that_o conquer_v the_o force_n which_o these_o little_a part_n of_o subtle_a matter_n have_v to_o resist_v as_o when_o we_o discharge_v a_o musket_n against_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v true_a this_o subtle_a matter_n compress_n soft_a body_n and_o pass_v very_o quick_o through_o their_o pore_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v through_o those_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o that_o nevertheless_o these_o soft_a body_n make_v no_o resistance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n which_o pass_v through_o soft_a body_n can_v open_v its_o passage_n on_o all_o side_n very_o easy_o because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v they_o or_o of_o some_o particular_a configuration_n proper_a for_o this_o end_n which_o hard_a body_n can_v suffer_v because_o of_o the_o grossness_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n to_o this_o effect_n thus_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n shock_n another_o that_o be_v soft_a it_o change_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v which_o be_v often_o visible_a as_o in_o a_o musket_n bullet_n that_o be_v flat_v when_o we_o strike_v it_o but_o when_o a_o hard_a body_n hit_v another_o like_o itself_o it_o produce_v none_o or_o very_o sew_v new_a way_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v within_o its_o pore_n be_v force_v to_o return_v by_o the_o way_n it_o come_v or_o else_o it_o repel_v those_o body_n which_o shut_v up_o its_o little_a passage_n suppose_v a_o a_o hard_a and_o b_o a_o soft_a body_n and_o c_o c_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o shock_n b_o at_o the_o point_n c_o the_o channel_n c_o c_o be_v obstruct_v and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n find_v out_o new_a way_n in_o this_o soft_a body_n thus_o the_o subtle_a matter_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n it_o repel_v not_o the_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o it_o but_o the_o body_n themselves_o change_v their_o figure_n and_o become_v a_o little_a flat_a and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o least_o hard_a body_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o channel_n like_v to_o c_o c._n but_o if_o a_o and_o a_o be_v two_o hard_a body_n which_o meet_v the_o passage_n c_o c_o will_n be_v straighten_v and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o obstruct_a continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n must_v for_o want_n of_o new_a passage_n repel_v the_o body_n which_o shock_n it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n as_o its_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o find_v a_o way_n or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o will_v break_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o be_v reduce_v into_o powder_n or_o very_o small_a piece_n in_o short_a it_o appear_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n in_o motion_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o turn_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o resistance_n they_o must_v never_o reflect_v since_o by_o reflect_v they_o deviate_v much_o from_o a_o right_a line_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o that_o body_n become_v flat_a or_o that_o the_o strong_a overcome_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v it_o move_v the_o same_o way_n the_o other_o do_v but_o because_o body_n be_v elastic_a and_o hard_a they_o can_v follow_v one_o another_o since_o if_o a_o push_v a_o a_o will_v repel_v a_o again_o and_o so_o they_o must_v keep_v asunder_o from_o one_o another_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o two_o body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a although_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a they_o will_v follow_v one_o another_o because_o have_v no_o body_n about_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o elastic_a force_n the_o shocked_a not_o at_o all_o resist_a that_o which_o shock_n it_o but_o air_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n resist_v the_o great_a motion_n that_o the_o strike_a body_n give_v to_o that_o it_o strike_v the_o strike_n resist_v the_o strike_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o follow_v it_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o air_n and_o gravity_n resist_v motion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o motion_n be_v more_o violent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v why_o when_o different_a body_n meet_v which_o be_v surround_v with_o air_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o that_o which_o strike_v rebound_v and_o sometime_o it_o communicate_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o continue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o strike_n but_o always_o with_o less_o swiftness_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o soft_a for_o the_o whole_a depend_v only_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v between_o their_o magnitude_n hardness_n and_o gravity_n suppose_v they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n if_o they_o be_v very_o inflexible_a the_o
advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o if_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o clear_a conception_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a power_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n i_o may_v probable_o discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o power_n to_o they_o but_o what_o effort_n soever_o i_o make_v i_o can_v find_v no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v moreover_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v for_o if_o they_o clear_o see_v what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o person_n can_v agree_v and_o have_v no_o interest_v reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o chief_o if_o they_o dispute_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o complext_v or_o difficult_a to_o be_v discuss_v like_o this_o question_n before_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o person_n have_v but_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n these_o be_v therefore_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o cite_v for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2_o 3._o scot._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o paludan_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 12._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o peter_n 8._o phys_n ch._n 3._o conimb_v upon_o aristotle_n phys_n and_o many_o other_o which_o suarez_n cite_v some_o philosopher_n here_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o by_o a_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n and_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o that_o form_n produce_v both_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o that_o accident_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n and_o form_n too_o question_n see_v the_o metaph._n of_o fonseca_n qu._n 13._o sect_n 3._o that_o of_o socin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o accident_n themselves_o be_v only_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n other_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o act_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a some_o of_o they_o will_v only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v upon_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n some_o among_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o that_o produce_v itself_o other_o will_n have_v it_o that_o they_o act_n true_o by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o explain_v precise_o what_o this_o action_n be_v and_o there_o be_v about_o this_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o recite_v they_o here_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a sentiment_n although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v avicen_n for_o instance_n think_v corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o ruvio_n relate_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o produce_v a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o these_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n 2._o ruvio_n l._n 2._o ph_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o which_o can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o only_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v a_o void_a nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o de_fw-fr cartes_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o think_v with_o gassendus_fw-la and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o there_o be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o solid_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v that_o man_n often_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n each_o person_n imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n this_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n i_o do_v not_o say_v demonstration_n but_o even_o without_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a mind_n for_o the_o confuse_a argument_n which_o be_v maintain_v only_o upon_o the_o deceitful_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a he_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o a_o bowl_n which_o hit_v another_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o rare_o that_o of_o reason_n never_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o cite_v see_v fonseca_n ruvio_n suarez_n and_o the_o rest_n already_o cite_v that_o fire_n burn_v the_o sun_n shine_v water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o doubt_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averror_n have_v their_o brain_n disturb_v we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o hurt_v by_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o produce_v pity_n 1._o l._n of_o his_o topi._n ch_n 1._o since_o it_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o even_a philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o rational_a it_o discover_v that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n do_v not_o themselves_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consult_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v they_o but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o
and_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n and_o which_o supply_v we_o with_o food_n and_o nourishment_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o give_v rain_n and_o regulate_v the_o season_n who_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n 3.6_o act_n 14.15_o 16._o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la ingratissimè_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la negas_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la utrumque_fw-la nec_fw-la distat_fw-la officium_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la seneca_n accipiss_n annoeo_n te_fw-la diceres_fw-la debere_fw-la vel_fw-la lucio_n non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la mutares_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la seneca_n l._n 4._o of_o benefit_n c._n 8._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la formans_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la tenebras_fw-la faciens_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la malum_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la ficiens_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la isa_n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o that_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a and_o thereby_o have_v give_v we_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o what_o he_o be_v although_o in_o age_n pass_v he_o have_v permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o speak_v thus_o without_o equivocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o we_o must_v distinct_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o and_o fear_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o but_o this_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v we_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o isaiah_n say_v who_o create_v darkness_n as_o well_o as_o light_v who_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o even_o that_o no_o evil_a happen_v but_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v either_o plague_n or_o war_n famine_n our_o enemy_n nor_o even_a devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n alone_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v a_o sword_n when_o ready_a to_o wound_v we_o shun_v fire_n and_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o must_v not_o fear_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v fly_v such_o body_n as_o be_v occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v fear_v only_a god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o misfortune_n and_o only_o hate_v sin_n which_o necessary_o provoke_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n to_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o tend_v only_o to_o god_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v relate_v to_o those_o about_o it_o this_o be_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o philosophy_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o this_o efficacy_n be_v suppose_v i_o can_v see_v but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_n and_o love_v body_n and_o that_o to_o regulate_v our_o love_n according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a to_o second_o and_o particular_a cause_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n exit_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la at_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o prefer_v god_n to_o all_o other_o being_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o preference_n without_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o our_o charity_n be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a than_o the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o if_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v even_a idolater_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o prefer_v not_o the_o universal_a to_o particular_a cause_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o debauch_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o so_o essential_a a_o duty_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n i_o confess_v they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o probable_a pretext_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o may_v say_v this_o for_o themselves_o when_o their_o passion_n blind_v they_o and_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n since_o i_o be_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o forbear_v love_v and_o respect_v whaterver_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o happiness_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o love_n and_o respect_v sensible_a object_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n i_o receive_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a be_v be_v alone_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a adoration_n and_o i_o prefer_v he_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o good_n he_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v i_o and_o i_o pay_v no_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o which_o perhaps_o will_v dishonour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o no_o good_a immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o require_v my_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v surround_v he_o with_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n establish_v he_o supreme_a over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o great_a luminary_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o necessary_a good_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o employ_v a_o part_n of_o this_o life_n in_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o testify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o his_o greatness_n and_o benefit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o utmost_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n for_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o respect_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o who_o absence_n freeze_v we_o to_o death_n and_o who_o by_o approach_v too_o near_o we_o may_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o love_v he_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v and_o fear_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o honour_v he_o who_o make_v they_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n we_o pay_v his_o creature_n since_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o and_o all_o power_n merit_v honour_n but_o as_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o that_o from_o they_o we_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v our_o whole_a be_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o natural_o reason_n when_o we_o follow_v the_o prejudice_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v probable_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o idolatry_n reason_v here_o be_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n he_o thus_o begin_v a_o treatise_n he_o
necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o change_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n which_o encompass_v these_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o blood_n ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilate_v lay_v open_a that_o which_o disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o artery_n which_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o all_o those_o which_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o tie_v by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n colour_v with_o it_o but_o any_o circumstance_n change_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o cause_v this_o disposition_n in_o these_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v contract_v be_v unloose_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_o contract_v thus_o the_o head_n be_v void_a of_o blood_n a_o paleness_n diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o little_a blood_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v into_o it_o to_o maintain_v life_n descend_v most_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v defective_a of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o weakness_n and_o tremble_a to_o explain_v and_o particular_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o human_a body_n but_o these_o two_o science_n be_v also_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o can_v wish_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v push_v this_o matter_n far_o it_o will_v soon_o carry_v i_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a and_o gross_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a these_o shake_v of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o they_o produce_v the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n there_o to_o produce_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o maintain_v the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a that_o it_o perceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o as_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o imagination_n be_v strong_a so_o this_o same_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n render_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a more_o sensible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n shall_v augment_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v the_o sensation_n of_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v only_o more_o quick_a because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o sweetness_n which_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o passion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o new_a circumstance_n some_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v push_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o gesture_n the_o passion_n require_v and_o other_o forcible_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o bowel_n from_o thence_o to_o draw_v necessary_a assistance_n which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o never_o happen_v that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o it_o whereas_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n the_o soul_n suffer_v much_o pain_n thus_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v in_o our_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n will_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n receive_v this_o sensation_n of_o delight_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v these_o passion_n it_o suffer_v pain_n proportionable_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v from_o thence_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o itself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v its_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o will_v discover_v that_o in_o a_o proper_a condition_n or_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n it_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n thus_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sensible_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o spiritual_a one_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v hinder_v or_o favour_v by_o the_o will._n but_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o accompany_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o the_o truth_n which_o cause_v it_o whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n whence_o it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v it_o in_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v almost_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o the_o other_o be_v seldom_o accompany_v with_o any_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o a_o great_a good_a which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n taste_v in_o abandon_v itself_o to_o its_o passion_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o that_o it_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v follow_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o servitude_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o indeed_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v
to_o the_o carnal_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o by_o that_o which_o cause_v their_o blindness_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o loose_v they_o from_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v captivate_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fool_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a so_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o faithful_a have_v not_o always_o the_o great_a understanding_n they_o may_v know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_v he_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v their_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n do_v and_o without_o reflect_v that_o the_o abstract_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n with_o he_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v surprise_v if_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v their_o natural_a union_n they_o have_v with_o god_n by_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n since_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a constant_o to_o oppose_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a person_n for_o most_o good_a man_n be_v not_o always_o persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n deceive_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n those_o sensation_n and_o thought_n wherein_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o passion_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o excite_v any_o particular_a emotion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o only_o our_o sensation_n can_v sensible_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o depend_v on_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v but_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v with_o god_n when_o we_o discover_v the_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o operate_v after_o such_o a_o secret_a and_o insensible_a manner_n that_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o excite_v we_o to_o love_v he_o but_o our_o union_n with_o sensible_a thing_n be_v quite_o different_a all_o our_o sensation_n declare_v this_o union_n and_o body_n present_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o act_v in_o we_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v conceal_v even_o our_o own_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n and_o through_o that_o with_o all_o sensible_a object_n excite_v a_o violent_a love_n in_o we_o which_o increase_v this_o union_n and_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o most_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n some_o particular_a example_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n wherein_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o concern_v good_a to_o oppose_v the_o irregularity_n of_o love_n to_o establish_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n but_o our_o chief_a intent_n here_o be_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v pursue_v no_o further_o those_o thing_n already_o mention_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a good_a we_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o mind_n but_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o tne_n heart_n because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n over_o the_o mind_n we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o self_n and_o without_o think_v on_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o self-love_n disguise_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o for_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o passion_n deceive_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o passion_n never_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n bernard_n humilitatis_fw-la bernard_n amor_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la odium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la nescit_fw-la vis_fw-fr judicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la audire_fw-la joan_n 5.30_o sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la odi_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la amo_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la timeo_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la odii_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la nostram_fw-la debet_fw-la mori_fw-la joan_n 19.7_o est_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sic_fw-la venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la nostrum_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la joan_n 11.48_o judicium_fw-la vero_fw-la amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la david_n de_fw-la filiô_o parricidâ_fw-la parcite_fw-la inquit_fw-la pvero_fw-la absalon_n 2_o reg._n 18.5_o st._n bern._n de_fw-fr grad_v humilitatis_fw-la neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o true_a judgement_n i_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o hear_v not_o as_o i_o hate_v love_n or_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o hatred_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o fear_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o love_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o parricide_n son_n spare_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n our_o love_n hatred_n and_o fear_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v false_a judgement_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n can_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o our_o common_a master_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o make_v solid_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v infallible_o do_v it_o provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o engage_v we_o in_o error_n if_o we_o but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v entire_o like_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n our_o attribute_v to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o external_n object_n those_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n affix_v colour_n to_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n diffuse_v of_o light_n sounds_z odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o assign_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o receive_v any_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o meet_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o passion_n we_o imprudent_o attribute_v to_o those_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n goodness_n meekness_n malice_n ill-nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n whatever_o object_n produce_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o in_o some_o manner_n seem_v to_o include_v in_o itself_o what_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o sensible_a object_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o include_v the_o sensation_n their_o presence_n excite_v when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o love_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v either_o any_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o design_v we_o any_o good_a we_o interpret_v all_o their_o action_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n although_o perhaps_o they_o think_v not_o of_o we_o or_o else_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o some_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o person_n who_o excite_v any_o passion_n in_o we_o even_o as_o we_o imprudent_o ascribe_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sensible_a object_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o
the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v it_o other_o also_o ought_v to_o admire_v i_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o something_o great_a through_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v to_o great_a thing_n i_o in_o some_o measure_n possess_v they_o by_o the_o admiration_n i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o i_o feel_v the_o good_a by_o a_o foretaste_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n make_v i_o enjoy_v other_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o know_v my_o greatness_n they_o like_v i_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o either_o great_a or_o fine_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o raise_v or_o make_v themselves_o become_v consider_v able_a we_o may_v say_v the_o mind_n natural_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o make_v any_o reflection_n when_o it_o permit_v itself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o deceitful_a light_n of_o its_o passion_n these_o argument_n have_v some_o probability_n bus_fw-la be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o and_o this_o appearance_n or_o rather_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o it_o which_o attend_v these_o natural_a reason_n make_v without_o reflection_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o we_o do_v take_v great_a care_n they_o will_v never_o fail_v of_o seduce_v we_o for_o instance_n when_o poetry_n history_n chemistry_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a science_n have_v strike_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o any_o motion_n of_o admiration_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o watch_v the_o effort_n these_o motion_n make_v upon_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v what_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o science_n be_v and_o compare_v the_o trouble_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o learning_n with_o the_o profit_n he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o in_o short_a if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o curious_a as_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n that_o his_o admiration_n will_v not_o only_o show_v he_o these_o science_n with_o the_o fair_a side_n outward_n but_o seduce_v he_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o illusion_n though_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o efface_v such_o deep_a trace_n out_o of_o his_o brain_n as_o a_o continual_a admiration_n shall_v have_v wrought_v there_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o must_v continual_o stir_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o imagination_n he_o must_v hinder_v these_o dangerous_a trace_n from_o be_v form_v which_o will_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o shall_v here_o prescribe_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o excess_n of_o admiration_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o passion_n in_o general_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o make_v such_o deep_a trace_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v move_v without_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o advertise_v to_o take_v care_n or_o itself_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v advantageous_a that_o these_o trace_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v complete_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emotion_n the_o mind_n not_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o trace_n because_o this_o emotion_n deceive_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o favour_v they_o it_o must_v make_v its_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o emotion_n or_o else_o divert_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o to_o suspend_v its_o judgement_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o bare_o by_o its_o own_o will_v stop_v this_o course_n of_o spirit_n which_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v use_n of_o its_o reason_n it_o be_v common_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o motion_n cease_v which_o it_o have_v not_o excite_v so_o that_o it_o must_v make_v use_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v a_o enemy_n that_o attack_n it_o only_o by_o surprise_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o certain_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o these_o thought_n also_o excite_v certain_a motion_n in_o our_o brain_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v stop_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o stop_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o represent_v thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o excite_v and_o maintain_v this_o motion_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o revulsion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v only_o determine_v a_o motion_n of_o spirit_n already_o excite_v to_o some_o other_o place_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o contrary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o will_v undoubted_o divert_v they_o but_o because_o a_o diversion_n and_o revulsion_n will_v be_v great_a or_o little_a in_o proportion_n as_o our_o new_a thought_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a or_o less_o motion_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o observe_v well_o what_o those_o thought_n be_v which_o agitate_v as_o most_o that_o in_o press_a occasion_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o imagination_n which_o seduce_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o form_n so_o strong_a a_o habit_n of_o resistance_n by_o this_o method_n that_o the_o motion_n which_o surprise_v we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o excite_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v care_n to_o make_v a_o intent_n application_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n or_o any_o other_o serious_a thought_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o those_o violent_a and_o great_a motion_n will_v never_o happen_v again_o without_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o idea_n and_o which_o will_v consequent_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o any_o artifice_n to_o conquer_v the_o effort_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o our_o will_n be_v firm_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o however_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v become_v impeccable_a or_o shun_v all_o error_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o resistance_n for_o first_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o habit_n as_o that_o our_o extraordinary_a motion_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o idea_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o oppose_v they_o second_o suppose_v we_o have_v acquire_v it_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v direct_o excite_v those_o idea_n which_o we_o must_v oppose_v and_o but_o indirect_o those_o which_o we_o must_v oppose_v to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ill_a idea_n be_v the_o principal_a they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o power_n than_o those_o which_o be_v only_o accessary_a and_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o will_v to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o room_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v to_o receive_v the_o accessary_a idea_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o revulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o with_o any_o attention_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v so_o many_o particulas_fw-la circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v this_o remedy_n useless_a that_o we_o must_v not_o too_o much_o confide_v in_o it_o although_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o heaven_n those_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conquer_v the_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v by_o the_o way_n that_o several_a pious_a person_n often_o fall_v again_o
into_o the_o same_o error_n because_o they_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v more_o lustre_n than_o power_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o dissipate_v and_o divide_v their_o mind_n than_o to_o fortify_v it_o against_o temptation_n whereas_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o make_v some_o great_a and_o serious_a truth_n familiar_a to_o they_o which_o fortify_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o occurrence_n chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a kind_n love_n and_o aversion_n be_v the_o first_o passion_n which_o succeed_v admiration_n we_o do_v not_o long_o consider_v a_o object_n without_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o or_o to_o something_o that_o we_o love_v the_o object_n that_o we_o love_v and_o to_o which_o consequent_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o love_n be_v almost_o always_o present_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o actual_o admire_v our_o mind_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o great_a reflection_n make_v the_o necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o we_o or_o else_o it_o be_v natural_o advertise_v of_o they_o by_o the_o prevent_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o complacency_n and_o then_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o object_n that_o we_o love_v extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o we_o admire_v if_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o immediate_o have_v with_o we_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o appear_v advantageous_a to_o we_o either_o by_o knowledge_n or_o sensation_n now_o this_o new_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n new_o determine_v be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v the_o new_a disposition_n that_o this_o new_a motion_n of_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o we_o here_o call_v love_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o the_o union_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o object_n we_o admire_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o then_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o be_v limit_v in_o we_o or_o carry_v towards_o it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o employ_v itself_o on_o the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o as_o the_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n carry_v we_o towards_o what_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o because_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sensible_a be_v good_a in_o itself_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resistance_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v against_o this_o natural_a motion_n that_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o terminate_v in_o nothingness_n now_o this_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o respect_n to_o what_o i_o here_o call_v voluntary_a motion_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v the_o first_o explanation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v the_o new_a disposition_n that_o this_o motion_n of_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o we_o here_o call_v aversion_n this_o passion_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o love_n yet_o be_v never_o without_o love_n it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a because_o this_o separate_v person_n i_o shall_v only_o perplex_v the_o thought_n if_o i_o speak_v whatever_o relate_v to_o it_o to_o satisfy_v some_o difficult_a person_n and_o that_o unite_v the_o former_a have_v nothingness_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o latter_a always_o some_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v excite_v aversion_n refist_n natural_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n whereas_o love_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o victorious_a but_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o love_n for_o if_o evil_a which_o be_v its_o object_n be_v take_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_a and_o so_o that_o to_o hate_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v to_o love_v good_a itself_o but_o if_o evil_a be_v take_v for_o pain_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n since_o pain_n be_v as_o real_a a_o sensation_n as_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o aversion_n to_o some_o inward_a misery_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o aversion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o love_v indeed_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v for_o whatever_o cause_v pain_n in_o we_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a and_o then_o aversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o something_o to_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v unite_v love_n and_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o two_o mother_n passion_n and_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o but_o love_n be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o universal_a be_v also_o since_o the_o fall_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o good_a as_o we_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o self-love_n we_o love_v honour_n because_o they_o raise_v we_o above_o other_o riches_n because_o they_o defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o our_o relation_n prince_n and_o country_n because_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o preservation_n the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o whatever_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o it_o be_v even_o this_o motion_n which_o unite_v and_o diffuse_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v our_o be_v into_o those_o which_o encompass_v we_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o discover_v by_o reason_n or_o discern_v by_o sensation_n that_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n self-love_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o love_v but_o that_o most_o love_n be_v only_a kind_n of_o self-love_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n love_v a_o new_a object_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v produce_v in_o this_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o know_v that_o this_o object_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o love_v himself_o in_o that_o object_n and_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n as_o old_a as_o himself_o for_o indeed_o without_o grace_n there_o be_v only_a self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o other_o love_n that_o have_v be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o first_o inftitution_n of_o nature_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o self-love_n we_o doubt_v not_o nevertheless_o but_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a man_n as_o idolater_n and_o even_a atheist_n themselves_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o a_o natural_a love_n and_o of_o which_o consequent_o self_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n by_o love_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o truth_n justice_n and_o virtue_n they_o praise_v and_o esteem_v good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o they_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o see_v good_a quality_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v love_v since_o they_o can_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o admire_v and_o judge_v they_o aimable_fw-fr thus_o we_o love_v something_o else_o beside_o ourselves_o but_o self-love_n be_v always_o predominant_a over_o all_o other_o love_v man_n abandon_v truth_n and_o justice_n for_o trifle_a interest_n and_o if_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o defend_v oppress_v innocency_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v induce_v by_o little_a else_o than_o vanity_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o apparent_a possession_n of_o some_o virtue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n reverence_v they_o love_v virtue_n and_o justice_n but_o never_o when_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o they_o may_v love_v they_o when_o they_o agree_v but_o never_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o they_o can_v never_o without_o grace_n gain_v the_o least_o conquest_n over_o self-love_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o natural_a
such_o thing_n as_o other_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v in_o such_o occurrence_n by_o what_o they_o will_v do_v themselves_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o equal_o susceptible_a of_o involuntary_a emotion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o consult_v the_o sensation_n which_o the_o passion_n excite_v in_o we_o but_o by_o harken_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o accompany_v the_o passion_n lest_o we_o shall_v only_o discover_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n chap._n xi_o how_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o and_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v in_o their_o vindication_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o see_v agitate_a with_o any_o passion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o imagination_n that_o it_o always_o obey_v it_o when_o it_o be_v heat_v by_o it_o it_o dare_v not_o answer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v incense_v because_o it_o treat_v it_o ill_a if_o it_o make_v any_o resistance_n and_o always_o recompense_v it_o with_o some_o pleasure_n when_o it_o acquiess_v in_o its_o design_n those_o even_o who_o imagination_n be_v so_o irregular_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o transform_v into_o beast_n find_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v like_o they_o walk_v upon_o all_o four_o feed_v upon_o grass_n and_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o beast_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o feel_v themselves_o inward_o afflict_v when_o they_o resist_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o reason_n which_o accommodate_v itself_o and_o be_v common_o serviceable_a to_o pleasure_n argue_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o desire_n of_o itself_o incline_v we_o to_o judge_v advantageous_o of_o its_o object_n if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n and_o disadvantageous_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o aversion_n the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n or_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v because_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o justify_v desire_n that_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o and_o we_o must_v think_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o desire_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aversion_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o some_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o include_v no_o good_a and_o which_o consequent_o can_v be_v perceive_v as_o good_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o they_o may_v be_v relish_v as_o good_a since_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v agitate_a by_o they_o and_o this_o taste_n or_o sensation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o judge_v advantageous_o of_o a_o object_n if_o we_o judge_v so_o easy_o that_o fire_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v and_o bread_n the_o savour_n we_o taste_v because_o of_o the_o sensation_n that_o these_o body_n excite_v in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v whole_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mind_n since_o that_o can_v only_o conceive_v heat_n and_o savour_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n how_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a when_o we_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o imagine_v that_o heat_n go_v our_o of_o fire_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o blind_o believe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o we_o taste_v when_o we_o enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a since_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o passion_n which_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n but_o as_o i_o have_v just_a before_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o love_n or_o aversion_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o something_o else_o to_o which_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v agitate_a by_o any_o passion_n we_o soon_o discover_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o its_o object_n which_o favour_n or_o oppose_v it_o thus_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o judgement_n these_o passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v agitate_a form_n in_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n which_o act_v we_o we_o soon_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o advantageous_a judgement_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o its_o object_n we_o easy_o see_v these_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v as_o the_o desire_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o full_a and_o absolute_a although_o the_o thing_n appear_v only_o good_a in_o part_n without_o we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o advantageous_a judgement_n will_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o connection_n with_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o imagination_n more_o extensive_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o aversion_n the_o quite_o contrary_a will_v happen_v for_o reason_n as_o easy_o apprehend_v experience_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o therein_o it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v make_v these_o truth_n more_o sensible_a by_o some_o instance_n all_o man_n natural_o desire_v knowledge_n for_o every_o mind_n be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o often_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a vice_n through_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o attend_v it_o curiosity_n often_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o main_a object_n of_o its_o meditation_n and_o care_n it_o often_o affix_n false_a idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o these_o object_n it_o elevate_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a lustre_n of_o rarity_n and_o represent_v they_o so_o charm_a and_o attractive_a that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o contemplate_v they_o without_o too_o much_o pleasure_n and_o application_n there_o be_v no_o trifle_n whatever_o but_o some_o person_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o and_o their_o employment_n be_v always_o justify_v by_o the_o false_a judgement_n their_o vain_a curiosity_n induce_v they_o to_o make_v those_o for_o instance_n who_o be_v curious_a about_o word_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a term_n wherein_o all_o science_n consist_v they_o find_v a_o thousand_o argument_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o the_o veneration_n pay_v they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v confound_v by_o unknown_a term_n be_v none_o of_o the_o weak_a although_o it_o be_v the_o least_o reasonable_a some_o man_n be_v learn_v all_o their_o life_n to_o speak_v who_o yet_o perhaps_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o shall_v hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o speak_v to_o remain_v silent_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o think_v well_o have_v a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n clear_a idea_n from_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n they_o think_v themselves_o uncommon_a and_o curious_a wit_n because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n by_o a_o exact_a measure_n flatter_v the_o passion_n by_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a motion_n and_o delight_v the_o
sensible_a it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v he_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v for_o it_o since_o they_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o have_v neither_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n nor_o algebra_n since_o the_o numeral_a figure_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o science_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_n help_v which_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a i_o know_v no_o other_o except_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o be_v so_o which_o i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o study_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o they_o study_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o drink_n certain_a meat_n certain_a place_n and_o certain_a disposition_n of_o body_n with_o some_o other_o help_v of_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instructnd_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o imagination_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o eat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o maintain_v or_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o more_o general_n may_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o food_n as_o create_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o weak_a and_o languish_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o end_n it_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o can_v true_o increase_v the_o extension_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o portion_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v limit_n that_o can_v be_v exceed_v the_o soul_n can_v become_v more_o extensive_a or_o capacious_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o swell_v nor_o enlarge_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v liquor_n and_o metal_n be_v in_o fine_a it_o never_o perceive_v more_o in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o often_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o as_o oft_o but_o upon_o one_o only_a and_o we_o often_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v plain_o discover_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v true_o more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o but_o one_o or_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o we_o say_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o thought_n require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o once_o than_o to_o perceive_v but_o one_o only_a but_o there_o be_v not_o more_o thought_n requisite_a to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o to_o perceive_v one_o distinct_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n than_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o since_o when_o it_o think_v of_o but_o one_o only_o it_o always_o perceive_v it_o much_o more_o clear_o than_o when_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o pure_a simple_a perception_n sometime_o include_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o capacity_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o think_v as_o a_o judgement_n nay_o even_o a_o compound_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o compound_v reason_v or_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n between_o many_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n that_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o careful_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o whole_a field_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o negligent_o and_o without_o attention_n so_o that_o the_o clearness_n o_o the_o sensation_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v near_o my_o eye_n recompense_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v without_o attention_n in_o a_o field_n thus_o the_o prospect_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o one_o object_n only_o be_v sometime_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o include_v as_o much_o or_o even_o more_o thought_n than_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a at_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v of_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v it_o well_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v both_o this_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o with_o great_a facility_n from_o thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extension_n or_o a_o great_a capability_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v the_o most_o easy_a thing_n be_v not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o capacity_n of_o think_v be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v fill_v either_o by_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n which_o cause_n a_o kind_n of_o vapour_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n yet_o it_o can_v receive_v two_o but_o than_o one_o will_v confound_v the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v entire_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o it_o receive_v a_o million_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a now_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v its_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o know_v by_o what_o figure_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v too_o great_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o modification_n fill_v its_o capacity_n it_o can_v perceive_v they_o distinct_o because_o it_o see_v they_o not_o separately_z this_o make_v it_o think_v it_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z taste_v it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o these_o that_o it_o perceive_v but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o so_o disengage_v from_o the_o body_n that_o its_o thought_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o whatsoever_o pass_v in_o it_o it_o may_v then_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v certain_a thing_n in_o one_o time_n than_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinity_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n when_o it_o think_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o think_v of_o nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o general_a idea_n but_o simple_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o particular_a certain_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o this_o idea_n we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v for_o indeed_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o this_o idea_n be_v no_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o we_o think_v
enough_o to_o confound_v the_o most_o evident_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o question_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o equivocation_n they_o see_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n include_v some_o equivocal_a term_n like_o those_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o define_v they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o solid_a in_o all_o the_o great_a volume_n they_o have_v compose_v and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o for_o descartes_n he_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n he_o resolve_v no_o question_n by_o sensible_a idea_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o explain_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n and_o almost_o always_o demonstrate_v they_o only_o by_o the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o equivocal_a term_n which_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o comprehend_v all_o these_o general_a term_n of_o logic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o explain_v thing_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o aristotle_n have_v make_v the_o most_o use_n of_o they_o all_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o some_o be_v a_o mere_a logic_n he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o specious_a word_n genus_fw-la species_n power_n nature_n form_n faculty_n quality_n causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la his_o follower_n have_v have_v no_o small_a trouble_v to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o learned_a than_o before_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o fire_n dissolve_v metal_n because_o it_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o dissolve_v they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n digest_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n or_o that_o his_o faculty_n of_o concoct_v do_v not_o perform_v its_o function_n well_o it_o be_v true_a those_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o general_a idea_n to_o explain_v all_o thing_n by_o do_v not_o common_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o those_o who_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o school_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o certain_a dogmatical_a decisive_a physician_n who_o form_n system_n upon_o some_o experiment_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o general_o that_o they_o run_v no_o great_a hazzard_n the_o fire_n warm_v dry_v harden_v and_o soften_v because_o it_o have_v such_o faculty_n as_o produce_v these_o effect_n senna_n purge_v by_o its_o purgative_n quality_n bread_n nourish_v by_o its_o nutritive_a quality_n these_o proportion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o a_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o denote_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o aristotle_n for_o indeed_o this_o definition_n be_v indisputable_a such_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o in_o effect_n they_o signify_v nothing_o these_o indetermined_a idea_n engage_v we_o not_o in_o error_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o although_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o faculty_n like_v to_o those_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o all_o metal_n of_o clear_v burn_a and_o bake_v if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o to_o be_v resolve_v viz._n whether_o fire_n can_v harden_v dirt_n and_o soften_v wax_n the_o idea_n of_o substantial_a form_n and_o of_o those_o faculty_n that_o produce_v heat_n ratification_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o i_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o dirt_n and_o softness_n of_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o produce_v rarification_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o general_a idea_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o useless_a for_o the_o end_v design_v but_o if_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o part_n of_o wood_n put_v into_o continal_a motion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o agitation_n that_o it_o excite_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o softness_n of_o dirt_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o confuse_v and_o general_a but_o distinct_a and_o particular_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v dirt_n because_o one_o body_n can_v move_v another_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o discover_v that_o since_o heat_v which_o be_v feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o strike_v against_o the_o hand_n if_o we_o expose_v dirt_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o watery_a part_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o lose_v and_o consequent_o soon_o agitate_a by_o the_o shock_n of_o the_o little_a body_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v separate_v and_o leave_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o will_v also_o evident_o apppear_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o particle_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v branch_v and_o very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n thus_o particular_a idea_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o indeterminate_a idea_n be_v hot_a only_o useless_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a insensible_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n these_o philosopher_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o indetermine_v idea_n that_o answer_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v have_v those_o term_n signify_v certain_a particular_a being_n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n and_o they_o think_v these_o body_n produce_v different_a effect_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o attention_n that_o all_o these_o little_a being_n distinct_a from_o fire_n for_o instance_n and_o which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o production_n of_o heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n &c_n &c_n be_v only_a fiction_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n which_o represent_v these_o little_a being_n if_o we_o ask_v the_o philosopher_n what_o sort_v of_o entity_n that_o faculty_n in_o the_o fire_n be_v which_o give_v light_a they_o will_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o light_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v therefore_o no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v these_o particular_a being_n thus_o they_o say_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o and_o what_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o certain_a being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n of_o but_o even_o establish_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o may_v direct_o be_v draw_v most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n we_o suppose_v that_o in_o body_n there_o be_v some_o being_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o not_o have_v any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o these_o entity_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v produce_v it_o be_v even_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o most_o philosopher_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o explain_v these_o effect_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o the_o like_a entity_n
but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n if_o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n or_o true_a cause_n we_o admit_v therefore_o something_o divine_a in_o all_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o when_o we_o admit_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n capable_a of_o produce_v certain_a effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o thus_o they_o insensible_o enter_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o work_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v heathen_n in_o our_o mind_n moreover_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o love_n or_o fear_n true_a power_n and_o being_n who_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o pain_n or_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v also_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a thing_n shall_v submit_v to_o superior_a and_o from_o hence_o 5._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la animari_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nifi_n intention_n facientis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illam_fw-la pati_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 6._o mus_fw-la c._n 5._o *_o this_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o the_o chief_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v take_v from_o his_o power_n to_o recompense_v and_o punish_v they_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n he_o require_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o happen_v none_o in_o their_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o love_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o short_a this_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o we_o endeavour_v here_o to_o confute_v that_o body_n which_o encompass_v we_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o feel_v reason_n seem_v to_o justify_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o universal_a irregularity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v onion_n and_o leek_n as_o the_o sovereign_a divinity_n because_o they_o can_v make_v we_o entire_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v of_o they_o or_o entire_o unhappy_a when_o we_o want_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n ever_o do_v to_o they_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o great_a jupiter_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o divinity_n depend_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sun_n which_o our_o sense_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o regard_v as_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n if_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o suppose_v it_o include_v in_o its_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o produce_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o being_n which_z encompass_v we_o but_o if_o we_o must_v not_o pay_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o render_v they_o some_o particular_a adoration_n i_o mean_v we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_a they_o can_v do_v we_o and_o certain_o man_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o sense_n think_v that_o pulse_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a for_o else_o the_o israelite_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o have_v regret_v their_o absence_n in_o the_o defect_n nor_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o misfortune_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n look_v upon_o themselves_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o irregularity_n which_o our_o reason_n engage_v we_o in_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o follow_v the_o impresson_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v long_o doubt_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o miserable_a philosophy_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a clear_o to_o establish_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o to_o prove_v in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v only_o one_o true_a god_n that_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o every_o thing_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o occasional_a one_o and_o some_o other_o truth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o a_o mountain_n a_o house_n a_o stone_n a_o grain_n of_o sand_n and_o in_o short_a the_o least_o or_o big_a body_n we_o can_v conceive_v have_v no_o power_n of_o remove_v themselves_o we_o have_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n that_o of_o body_n and_o that_o of_o spirit_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v we_o shall_v reason_v according_a to_o these_o two_o idea_n since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o body_n show_v we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n only_o but_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o all_o finite_a mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o their_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v argue_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o as_o no_o body_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n whatever_o but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o almighty_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o shall_v will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o his_o will_n only_o can_v move_v body_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o feel_v they_o the_o move_a
spirit_n desire_v as_o we_o may_v think_v of_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n who_o merit_n this_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o whatever_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o these_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o our_o will_n to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o move_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o occasional_a one_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o same_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n can_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o prower_n of_o create_v and_o destroy_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o the_o angel_n wish_v they_o even_o as_o he_o will_v body_n shall_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n will_v be_v the_o true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n when_o they_o wish_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n can_v create_v being_n when_o they_o will_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o moult_v vile_a animal_n or_o matter_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v the_o effective_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o substance_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o in_o fine_a because_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o certain_a time_n to_o create_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o being_n as_o reasonable_o as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o bowl_n which_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o two_o body_n shall_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o the_o one_o only_a true_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o which_o precede_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n can_v even_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o go_n body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n can_v all_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v these_o spirit_n that_o illuminate_v and_o act_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o regulate_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o execute_v our_o will_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o even_o move_v our_o arm_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o serve_v our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o these_o little_a heathen_a divinity_n and_o all_o these_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v only_a chimaera_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o establish_v to_o ruin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o philosophy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_o heathenish_a it_o be_v this_o philosophy_n which_o join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v they_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n by_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o word_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o afford_v we_o all_o pleasure_n and_o why_o do_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o israelite_n which_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n since_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v unhappy_a by_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o new_a philosophy_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n to_o affrighten_v weak_a mind_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v without_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a philosophy_n i_o say_v since_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o libertine_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o principle_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o joan._n the_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la horrentibus_fw-la inimieis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la praevalent_a saevientibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la religie_n christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la beatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n tr_fw-la 23._o in_o joan._n first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v but_o one_o god_n since_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n who_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n this_o philosophy_n show_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n if_o religion_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_a stone_n and_o metal_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o philosophy_n discover_v to_o we_o also_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o philosophy_n be_v only_a matter_n and_o inefficacious_a wi_n in_o short_a if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o false_a go_n this_o philosophy_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o must_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v they_o nor_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o see_v he_o adore_v he_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o some_o philosopher_n they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o think_v upon_o god_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o erect_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o voluntary_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o they_o heathen_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v like_o child_n who_o tremble_v at_o their_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v daub_v their_o face_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a comparison_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_a they_o resemble_v those_o famous_a roman_n who_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o foolish_o adore_v their_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o eagle_n when_o they_o deify_v they_o chap._n iu._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o philosopher_n neglect_v it_o but_o mr._n descartes_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o what_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a when_o we_o reason_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n of_o pure_a logic_n we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a exact_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v prescribe_v if_o our_o idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n in_o this_o same_o general_a rule_n which_o respect_v the_o subject_a
description_n of_o that_o the_o centre_n of_o these_o vortices_fw-la be_v star_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sun_n that_o the_o vortices_fw-la encompass_v one_o another_o and_o be_v dispose_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o prejudice_v each_o other_o motion_n as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v but_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n but_o the_o weak_a vortices_fw-la have_v be_v draw_v along_o and_o almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o strong_a to_o apprehend_v which_o we_o need_v only_o reflect_v that_o the_o first_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o vortix_n may_v and_o continual_o do_v get_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o ball_n towards_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o same_o vortix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o centre_n or_o star_n empty_v itself_o through_o its_o equator_fw-la the_o other_o first_o element_n must_v re-enter_v by_o its_o pole_n for_o neither_o the_o star_n nor_o its_o pole_n can_v be_v empty_v on_o one_o side_n without_o be_v fill_v on_o the_o other_o since_o there_o be_v no_o void_a in_o extension_n but_o because_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n can_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o first_o element_n from_o enter_v into_o this_o star_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o move_v the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unite_v and_o join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o form_n spot_n which_o condense_a into_o crust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o cover_v the_o centre_n and_o make_v a_o solid_a and_o gross_a matter_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o agitate_a of_o all_o body_n it_o be_v this_o gross_a matter_n that_o mr._n descartes_n call_v the_o three_o element_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o who_o figure_n be_v infinite_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a form_n this_o star_n thus_o cover_v with_o spot_n and_o crust_n and_o become_v like_o the_o other_o planet_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v its_o vortex_n against_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o those_o that_o environ_v it_o this_o vortex_n therefore_o diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o matter_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v disperse_v on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o strong_a vortex_n about_o it_o draws_z the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o swallow_v up_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o it_o this_o planet_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n it_o swim_v there_o to_o preserve_v itself_o with_o some_o little_a matter_n of_o its_o own_o vortex_n keep_v the_o circular_a motion_n it_o have_v before_o and_o at_o last_o it_o take_v a_o situation_n there_o which_o put_v it_o in_o equilibrio_n with_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o little_a solidity_n and_o magnitude_n leave_v it_o descend_v very_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n which_o swallow_v it_o up_o because_o have_v some_o power_n to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n it_o must_v place_v itself_o in_o this_o vortex_n in_o which_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o the_o second_o element_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o it_o have_v to_o remove_v itself_o from_o the_o centre_n for_o it_o can_v be_v in_o equilibrio_n only_o in_o this_o place_n if_o this_o planet_n be_v great_a or_o more_o solid_a it_o will_v be_v in_o equilibrio_n with_o a_o place_n more_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n and_o in_o short_a if_o in_o this_o vortex_n there_o be_v any_o place_n or_o equal_a quantity_n of_o matter_n that_o have_v as_o much_o solidity_n as_o this_o planet_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o power_n to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o planet_n will_v perhaps_o be_v very_o great_a and_o cover_v with_o very_o solid_a and_o thick_a crust_n it_o can_v stop_v in_o this_o vortex_n since_o it_o can_v be_v put_v in_o equilibrio_n with_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v it_o this_o planet_n will_v pass_v then_o into_o some_o other_o vortex_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o equilibrio_n it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o neither_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o sometime_o pass_v like_o comet_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o our_o vortex_n and_o near_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o again_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o it_o be_v in_o other_o vortices_fw-la or_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o we_o if_o we_o how_o think_v that_o one_o vortix_n alone_o by_o its_o magnitude_n force_n and_o advantageous_a situation_n can_v by_o little_a and_o little_o undermine_v attract_v and_o swallow_v up_o many_o vortices_fw-la and_o such_o vortices_fw-la which_o before_o have_v swallow_v some_o other_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o these_o vortices_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o the_o great_a vortex_n which_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v there_o put_v in_o equilibrio_n with_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v so_o that_o if_o these_o planet_n be_v unequal_a in_o solidity_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o centre_n or_o the_o vortex_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o two_o planet_n have_v near_o the_o same_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n or_o that_o one_o planet_n draw_v into_o its_o little_a vortex_n one_o or_o many_o other_o less_o planet_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o formation_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v swallow_v up_o than_o this_o little_a planet_n shall_v turn_v about_o the_o great_a one_o while_o that_o turn_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o all_o these_o planet_n shall_v be_v carry_v along_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n in_o almost_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o its_o centre_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o dispose_v the_o part_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n that_o we_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o suppose_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o right_a line_n and_o when_o we_o examine_v by_o the_o effect_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v thing_n by_o their_o cause_n we_o area_n much_o surprise_v to_o see_v the_o phenomena_n of_o celestial_a body_n so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o a_o little_a vortex_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o centre_n like_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o swim_v all_o in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o about_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o small_a or_o least_o solid_a be_v near_a the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o solid_a be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o among_o they_o like_o comet_n which_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o planet_n which_o yet_o have_v many_o little_a one_o that_o turn_n about_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v about_o the_o earth_n jupiter_n have_v four_o of_o they_o and_o saturn_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o saturn_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o small_a one_o that_o they_o form_n a_o continue_a circle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o thickness_n because_o of_o its_o great_a distance_n these_o planet_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o see_v we_o may_v consider_v they_o as_o have_v be_v engender_v of_o vortices_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o have_v swallow_v up_o other_o before_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o vortices_fw-la we_o be_v in_o all_o these_o planet_n turn_v upon_o their_o centre_n the._n earth_n in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n mars_n in_o twenty_o five_o or_o near_o jupiter_n in_o ten_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o etc._n etc._n they_o turn_v about_o the_o sun_n mercury_n which_o be_v the_o near_a in_o about_o four_o month_n saturn_n which_o be_v the_o far_a off_o in_o thirty_o year_n near_o and_o those_o which_o be_v between_o both_o in_o more_o or_o less_o time_n but_o not_o perfect_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o distance_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v turn_v swift_o when_o it_o be_v near_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o line_n of_o its_o motion_n be_v then_o short_a when_o mars_n be_v opposite_a
truth_n inquire_v after_o i_o make_v it_o speak_v positive_o like_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n he_o have_v examine_v chap._n ix_o the_o last_o example_n to_o show_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v body_n be_v unite_v together_o after_o three_o different_a way_n by_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o a_o three_o way_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n because_o it_o rare_o happen_v and_o which_o i_o call_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o union_n by_o continuity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o link_v together_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o whole_a by_o contiguity_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o make_v i_o suppose_v two_o body_n touch_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o strict_o unite_v because_o i_o can_v easy_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o three_o term_n union_n i_o mean_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o woe_n glass_n or_o two_o marble_n who_o surface_n have_v be_v polish_v by_o rub_v one_o against_o another_o be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o separate_v they_o by_o make_v they_o slip_v off_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v some_o trouble_n to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o method_n now_o this_o be_v not_o continuity_n since_o these_o two_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o conceive_v as_o make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o can_v separate_v they_o so_o easy_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o contiguity_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o because_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o marble_n be_v strict_o enough_o unite_v and_o even_o much_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o soft_a and_o liquid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o butter_n and_o water_n these_o term_n thus_o explain_v we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n which_o unite_v body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o body_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v determine_v i_o first_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o continuity_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n so_o strict_o unite_v together_o that_o some_o force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o separate_v they_o and_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o together_o as_o make_v one_o whole_a i_o hope_v this_o cause_n be_v find_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discover_v the_o rest_n it_o seem_v now_o necessary_a to_o i_o that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o tie_v even_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n together_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v something_o very_o powerful_a since_o i_o must_v use_v a_o great_a force_n to_o break_v off_o one_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deceive_v myself_o may_v not_o this_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o break_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o iron_n proceed_v from_o my_o weakness_n and_o not_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v former_o use_v more_o violence_n than_o i_o do_v now_o to_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n like_o that_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o fall_v sick_a perhaps_o i_o can_v not_o even_o do_v it_o by_o the_o utmost_a power_n i_o can_v use_v i_o therefore_o see_v plain_o i_o must_v not_o absolute_o judge_v of_o firmness_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o endeavour_n i_o make_v to_o disunite_a they_o i_o must_v only_o judge_v that_o they_o keep_v very_o strong_o together_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o weakness_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v more_o strong_o together_o than_o the_o part_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v whilst_o i_o make_v too_o great_a effort_n advertise_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o disunite_a the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n than_o those_o of_o iron_n i_o discover_v then_o that_o as_o i_o be_o not_o absolute_o strong_a or_o weak_a iron_n or_o other_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o hard_a or_o flexible_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effort_n i_o make_v can_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o force_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n and_o hardness_n of_o iron_n for_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o these_o effort_n change_v according_a to_o time_n the_o abundance_n of_o actual_a spirit_n and_o hardness_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o i_o can_v always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o use_v the_o same_o endeavour_n this_o reflection_n deliver_v i_o from_o a_o prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v the_o link_n be_v strong_a which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o body_n which_o link_n perhaps_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o have_v a_o strange_a inclination_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n which_o i_o will_v more_o industrious_o avoid_v but_o to_o proceed_v after_o have_v think_v some_o time_n and_o with_o some_o application_n inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n without_o have_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o carry_v by_o my_o negligence_n and_o nature_n to_o judge_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o body_n which_o preserve_v the_o union_n between_o their_o part_n or_o the_o amity_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o likeness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o commodious_a than_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o sometime_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o to_o become_v learned_a at_o little_a cost_n but_o since_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o must_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v thus_o overcome_v by_o my_o own_o idleness_n nor_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o bare_a appearance_n let_v we_o quit_v therefore_o these_o form_n and_o inclination_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o only_o confuse_v and_o general_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o form_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o many_o person_n and_o perhaps_o whole_a nation_n agree_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strict_a union_n of_o part_n which_o compose_v hard_a body_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o the_o world_n conceive_v distinct_o to_o be_v there_o for_o every_o one_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o all_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compose_v of_o little_a particle_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o branch_a and_o like_o little_a link_n capable_a of_o hold_v other_o strong_o together_o or_o else_o that_o they_o intermix_v all_o their_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o disunite_a they_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o permit_v myself_o to_o espouse_v this_o thought_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o see_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o great_a body_n hold_v and_o unite_v themselves_o together_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o must_v therefore_o yet_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o small_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o solid_a body_n in_o a_o word_n even_o the_o part_n of_o each_o of_o these_o link_n hold_v together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v unite_v by_o other_o link_n yet_o small_a since_o i_o suppose_v they_o solid_a or_o else_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unite_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v reasonable_o demand_v what_o shall_v unite_v these_o other_o together_o and_o so_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o these_o little_a link_n or_o branch_a part_n can_v be_v so_o strict_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o for_o instance_n with_o b_o which_o i_o suppose_v part_n of_o a_o little_a link_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n body_n be_v so_o
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
those_o of_o which_o we_o actual_o think_v i_o suppose_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o sensation_n do_v not_o fill_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o the_o liberty_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o invincible_o impel_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o actual_o love_v now_o as_o we_o can_v love_v no_o object_n but_o those_o we_o may_v think_v of_o nor_o actual_o think_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o that_o cause_n too_o quick_a sensation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o body_n lessen_v our_o liberty_n nay_o do_v on_o many_o occasion_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o our_o sensation_n destroy_v out_o idea_n and_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o only_o see_v or_o rather_o feel_v ourselves_o weaken_v that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o we_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n if_o it_o be_v willing_a always_o to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o determination_n to_o be_v free_a it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o continual_o imprint_n a_o motion_n to_o go_v far_o on_o he_o who_o sin_n or_o stop_v at_o a_o particular_a good_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o other_o good_n than_o that_o which_o actual_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v love_v without_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o remorse_n and_o he_o continual_o call_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o his_o reason_n is_n be_v true_a gobrias_n do_v in_o one_o sense_n impel_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o this_o object_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o sinner_n for_o as_o most_o divine_n say_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o sin_n or_o what_o there_o be_v of_o act_n or_o motion_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o through_o a_o false_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o creature_n appear_v good_a to_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v all_o the_o particular_a good_n to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o love_v the_o severaign_n good_a in_o the_o particular_a good_n and_o so_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a order_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o passion_n distinct_o see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n where_o i_o explain_v my_o thought_n more_o distinct_o for_o our_o sense_n diffuse_v our_o soul_n through_o our_o whole_a body_n and_o our_o passion_n transport_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v into_o those_o object_n which_o be_v about_o we_o they_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o enlighten_v we_o neither_o do_v man_n give_v himself_o new_a modification_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n continual_o imprint_n upon_o we_o increase_v or_o diminish_v not_o whether_o we_o actual_o love_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v although_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o motion_n do_v not_o cease_v even_o by_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n cease_v by_o their_o rest_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n always_o impel_v we_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n equal_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o our_o will_n or_o natural_a capacity_n of_o will_v be_v always_o equal_a in_o itself_o thus_o the_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a neither_o increase_v or_o diminish_v i_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n nor_o even_o any_o internal_a sensation_n of_o this_o equality_n of_o impression_n or_o natural_a motion_n towards_o good_n but_o it_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n not_o be_v we_o conscious_a of_o our_o own_o faculty_n whilst_o they_o do_v actual_o operate_v we_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v natural_a common_a and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o likewise_o sensible_a of_o our_o habit_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v perhaps_o in_o we_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faculty_n which_o be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a sensation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v but_o only_o of_o what_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o have_v never_o feel_v pain_n nor_o a_o desire_n for_o particular_a good_n we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o internal_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o feel_a pain_n or_o will_v such_o good_n it_o be_v our_o memory_n and_o not_o our_o internal_a sensation_n that_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v what_o we_o no_o long_o feel_v or_o of_o be_v agitate_a by_o passion_n which_o at_o present_a we_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o god_n always_o incline_v we_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n although_o after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n he_o always_o preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o willing_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n as_o in_o all_o matter_n he_o preserve_v a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o motion_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o do_v see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o we_o since_o we_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o our_o own_o will._n it_o be_v however_o certain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o god_n produce_v and_o also_o preserve_v whatsoever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o idea_n or_o sensation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o determine_v our_o motion_n for_o a_o general_a good_a towards_o particular_a good_n but_o not_o after_o a_o invincible_a manner_n since_o we_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o go_v far_o so_o that_o all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v towards_o he_o who_o include_v all_o good_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o now_o what_o chief_o make_v we_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v than_o to_o examine_v because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v in_o enjoy_v and_o the_o pain_n we_o find_v in_o examine_v we_o cease_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o good_a and_o examine_v it_o and_o we_o stop_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o if_o we_o narrow_o observe_v we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o real_a on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o defect_n and_o cessation_n from_o enquiry_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v corrupt_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o which_o however_o can_v destroy_v it_o thus_o what_o do_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n we_o do_v then_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o we_o for_o we_o limit_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a or_o rather_o to_o a_o false_a good_a the_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o we_o for_o the_o true_a
that_o be_v so_o opposite_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o man_n see_v clear_o that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_o indifferent_a will_n have_v establish_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o immutable_a by_o his_o decree_n but_o where_o do_v they_o see_v this_o decree_n have_v god_n create_v any_o representative_a be_v of_o that_o decree_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o see_v this_o decree_n clear_o for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o that_o immutability_n be_v annex_v to_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n but_o where_o do_v they_o see_v it_o certain_o unless_o they_o see_v it_o in_o god_n they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o decree_n can_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v where_o it_o be_v therefore_o philosopher_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o unless_o they_o consult_v god_n and_o unless_o god_n answer_v they_o let_v they_o exclaim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o this_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o or_o be_v silent_a but_o after_o all_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o imagination_n without_o any_o foundation_n when_o we_o think_v on_o order_n on_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n we_o inquire_v not_o natural_o into_o their_o cause_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o we_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o decree_n clear_o we_o never_o think_v immediate_o on_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o perceive_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o that_o with_o evidence_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o number_n and_o of_o intelligible_a idea_n be_v immutable_a necessary_a and_o independent_a we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o 2_o time_n 4_o shall_v be_v 8_o and_o that_o the_o square_a of_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_n shall_v be_v the_o double_a to_o that_o square_n if_o any_o question_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o they_o because_o they_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o into_o these_o truth_n to_o find_v their_o nature_n their_o immutability_n and_o independence_n therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o those_o truth_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o suppose_v it_o see_v not_o what_o it_o real_o perceive_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v itself_o oblige_v to_o fancy_v a_o decree_n to_o assert_v a_o immutability_n to_o truth_n which_o it_o can_v forbear_v to_o acknowledge_v immutable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o can_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o that_o wisdom_n the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o mind_n be_v only_o make_v for_o that_o wisdom_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o for_o if_o it_o can_v see_v creature_n it_o be_v because_o he_o who_o it_o see_v though_o after_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n proportionate_a as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o the_o idea_n of_o infinity_o in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a reason_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o it_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o and_o it_o can_v never_o think_v actual_o on_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o to_o which_o it_o can_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o apply_v itself_o thus_o we_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v on_o all_o thing_n in_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o he_o who_o include_v all_o thing_n moreover_o as_o we_o can_v love_v only_o what_o we_o see_v if_o god_n give_v we_o only_o particular_a idea_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o shall_v determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o love_n particular_a being_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o infinity_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v they_o have_v never_o love_v god_n for_o it_o appear_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o we_o can_v love_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_n in_o fine_a if_o order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v not_o immutable_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o clear_a and_o strong_a proof_n of_o religion_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o propose_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n now_o what_o proof_n can_v we_o have_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o mind_n some_o may_v say_v it_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o a_o libertine_n will_v say_v this_o be_v no_o disorder_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n he_o have_v ordain_v it_o so_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o put_v what_o order_n he_o please_v among_o his_o creature_n how_o shall_v we_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o disorder_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n and_o necessity_n and_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o necessary_a love_n he_o have_v for_o himself_o beside_o if_o the_o say_a order_n depend_v on_o a_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o this_o free_a decree_n which_o have_v cause_v order_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v if_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o his_o author_n and_o that_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o action_n be_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o contrary_a to_o a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o that_o this_o order_n require_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v in_o fine_a unless_o man_n have_v natural_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n nay_o of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n himself_o can_v will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o order_n prescribe_v certain_o i_o see_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o confusion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o unjust_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o law_n what_o reason_n will_v dare_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o diog._n nec_fw-la natura_fw-la potest_fw-la justo_fw-la secernere_fw-la iniquam_fw-la lucre._n diog._n a_o poet_n have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o be_v concern_v at_o or_o ashamed_a of_o infamous_a action_n man_n often_o speak_v those_o kind_n of_o paradox_n out_o of_o a_o fury_n of_o imagination_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o passion_n but_o why_o shall_v those_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o order_n a_o rule_n a_o general_n reason_n which_o always_o present_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o look_v within_o themselves_o we_o free_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o many_o occasion_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v we_o do_v it_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o judge_n within_o we_o when_o we_o think_v we_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o other_o be_v not_o supreme_a and_o common_a to_o all_o
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
god_n make_v he_o will_n and_o continual_o incline_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n which_o determine_v he_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o which_o point_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o explanation_n man_n will_v but_o his_o determination_n be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o nor_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v even_o he_o who_o cause_v our_o will_n in_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o god_n man_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la conc._n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o act_n and_o determine_v i_o grant_v it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o deny_v our_o liberty_n will_v be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o without_o liberty_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a action_n so_o that_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o illusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o that_o body_n have_v any_o power_n to_o act_n be_v what_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o appear_v incomprehensible_a and_o be_v also_o what_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o reject_v second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o act_v so_o much_o as_o we_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a sensation_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o i_o likewise_z do_v deny_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o attend_v my_o determination_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o thing_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o clear_o discover_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o will_v i_o have_v to_o move_v my_o arm_n make_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o this_o explanation_n be_v make_v and_o between_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o know_v the_o motion_n nor_o figure_n which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a passage_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o i_o know_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o motion_n in_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n i_o wish_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v my_o idea_n in_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o it_o can_v produce_v they_o for_o since_o my_o will_n can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o know_v it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precise_o know_v what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o become_v nothing_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o cease_v to_o behold_v they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o think_v and_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n god_n have_v place_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o faculty_n and_o union_n be_v logical_a term_n ramble_v and_o indeterminate_a word_n there_o be_v no_o be_v whatever_o nor_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o a_o faculty_n or_o a_o union_n therefore_o these_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o when_o i_o wish_v my_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v then_o disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o it_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explanation_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o arm_n will_v be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n power_n i_o always_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n with_o my_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o power_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n the_o power_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v be_v assiduous_a about_o my_o body_n and_o interest_n myself_o in_o its_o preservation_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o make_v a_o circle_n on_o it_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o that_o the_o body_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n nor_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o positive_o affirm_v it_o prejudice_n first_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n we_o believe_v it_o from_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n but_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o true_o have_v this_o power_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o move_v our_o arm_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o actual_a will_n whereby_o we_o move_v it_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v this_o will._n and_o further_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n which_o accompany_v this_o will_n and_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v this_o effort_n in_o short_a i_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a sensation_n that_o the_o arm_n be_v move_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n we_o feel_v this_o endeavour_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o practical_a will_n to_o move_v it_o truth_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o it_o animate_v it_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o it_o feel_v or_o think_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v often_o find_v in_o complex_n sensation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v only_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v our_o weakness_n and_o which_o afford_v we_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o weak_a discovery_n of_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v or_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o move_v the_o body_n it_o animate_v in_o fine_a although_o the_o soul_n shall_v exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o move_a they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o nervous_a canal_n of_o which_o she_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a so_o as_o to_o impel_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o body_n may_v be_v move_v with_o that_o quickness_n exactness_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o even_o suppose_v our_o will_n be_v true_o the_o move_a power_n of_o
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n therefore_o in_o the_o language_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr which_o condemn_v man_n from_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v represent_v he_o as_o criminal_a and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o from_o his_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n because_o he_o maintain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a powerful_a sentiment_n which_o overthrow_n religion_n which_o oppose_v original_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n that_o reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v and_o even_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v only_a to_o nourish_v his_o body_n that_o he_o kill_v body_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o body_n again_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v make_v he_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n however_o unjust_a it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v pardonable_a but_o how_o many_o substance_n whole_o innocent_a do_v he_o annihilate_v only_o to_o preserve_v for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v but_o if_o his_o zeal_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n build_v 37._o build_v linsch_n ch_n 37._o hospital_n for_o beast_n where_o the_o philosopher_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o charitable_a even_o in_o respect_n to_o fly_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v or_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n suffer_v or_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v their_o opinion_n who_o allow_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n nor_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o sentiment_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n whereof_o these_o people_n will_v accuse_v he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o we_o may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n from_o their_o principle_n even_o when_o they_o disavow_v these_o consequence_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v these_o consequence_n that_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v than_o these_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o cartesian_o will_v ve_fw-la very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o treat_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v decide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_v desire_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n the_o second_o proof_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o their_o mean_n they_o believe_v that_o fire_n disperse_v that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o that_o nourishment_n act_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o agreeable_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o ripen_v fruit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o much_o good_a or_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o these_o principle_n such_o consequence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o consequence_n impugn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n according_a to_o which_o all_o man_n act_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o fear_v whatever_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a this_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o reason_v which_o all_o the_o world_n naturally_n make_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n shall_v tend_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o external_n object_n by_o the_o morion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o will_v devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n only_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o be_v disorder_a and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n to_o love_v fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o nay_o even_o to_o love_v one_o father_n protector_n friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v as_o good_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wish_v or_o procure_v for_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a but_o as_o of_o enjoy_v with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v in_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n pretend_v that_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o so_o sensible_a object_n can_v act_v in_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v they_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o explication_n show_v man_n condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o philosopher_n to_o cover_v their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o religion_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n if_o by_o examine_v their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o a_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o oppose_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n by_o the_o consequence_n
which_o i_o have_v draw_v shall_v i_o be_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a because_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n certain_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v say_v my_o consequence_n be_v not_o fair_o deduce_v and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o to_o destroy_v all_o these_o consequence_n i_o need_v only_o explain_v his_o equivocation_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o or_o other_o do_v as_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o second_o cause_n truth_n see_v the_o explanation_n about_o second_a cause_n in_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o render_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o show_v clear_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o whole_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o spirit_n ought_v neither_o to_o love_v nor_o fear_n body_n although_o body_n have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o convince_v many_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o sensible_a object_n because_o they_o judge_v these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o treat_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a all_o those_o who_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o impious_a and_o heretical_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o have_v his_o faith_n suspect_v the_o three_o proof_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrable_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o immortal_a when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v after_o many_o other_o and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr attack_n nevertheless_o as_o a_o principle_n contrary_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o extension_n of_o any_o matter_n conceive_v as_o divisible_a or_o movable_a can_v never_o reason_v will_n nor_o even_o perceive_v so_o that_o that_o in_o we_o which_o think_v be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n actual_a knowledge_n will_n and_o sensation_n be_v actual_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o substance_n now_o all_o division_n that_o happen_v to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n as_o all_o motion_n relation_n of_o distance_n extension_n be_v incapable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v manner_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v we_o prove_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a no_o substance_n be_v ever_o annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o it_o can_v reduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o nothing_o manner_n of_o be_v may_v be_v annihilate_v roundness_n in_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n that_o terminate_v this_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n thus_o the_o relation_n change_v roundness_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v now_o by_o the_o reason_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n existence_n it_o be_v therefore_o immortal_a and_o although_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o organ_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o construction_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o a_o dissolution_n and_o even_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n if_o the_o annihilation_n be_v real_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n although_o a_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o die_v and_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o part_n for_o extension_n be_v divisible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o one_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v libertine_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o this_o something_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n a_o body_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o unknown_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o think_v will_v he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n and_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o even_o god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o libertine_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o their_o part_n for_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feeling_n think_v and_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n depress_n the_o mind_n folly_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v grow_v infirm_a the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v consult_v experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v thus_o libertine_n will_v reason_v and_o indeed_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essenees_n of_o being_n and_o who_o quarrel_n with_o philosopher_n for_o demonstrate_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n aught_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o demonstration_n we_o have_v bring_v about_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n